abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
death_n moreover_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o sow_v and_o cast_v out_o every_o where_o these_o spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o now_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v grievous_o distress_v be_v not_o once_o requite_v with_o like_a no_o not_o with_o necessary_a thanks_o and_o reward_n that_o this_o realm_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o handle_v as_o a_o bastard_n and_o abandon_v as_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o succour_v not_o his_o most_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n endure_v now_o extremity_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o humble_a entreat_v hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n final_o that_o all_o these_o linger_n be_v of_o small_a effect_n and_o these_o excuse_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o water_n it_o be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v now_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o heretical_a nation_n be_v spend_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o a_o ill_a and_o a_o ungodly_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o every_o place_n power_n be_v send_v and_o come_v in_o savour_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n prince_n *_o one_o only_o except_v of_o who_o france_n receive_v spain_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o great_a and_o continual_a succour_n in_o such_o important_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o insufficient_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o careless_a be_v in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n altogether_o faint_a cold_a and_o unwilling_a which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o other_o yet_o especial_o in_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o governor_n and_o a_o general_a precedent_n and_o always_o arm_v with_o present_a money_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o rather_o shall_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n pawn_v and_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o to_o abate_v and_o dismay_v their_o hope_n in_o fear_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o that_o whereunto_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v persuade_v and_o bind_v he_o chief_o by_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o navarre_n himself_o and_o other_o attend_v unto_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o walk_n after_o the_o design_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o impiety_n scoff_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o judge_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v for_o what_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o one_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o they_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o entrap_v their_o life_n greedy_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n and_o only_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o utter_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o the_o conquer_a city_n do_v witness_n this_o the_o sack_a and_o spoil_v good_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o the_o reward_v grant_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v unto_o the_o heretic_n this_o the_o consecrate_a relic_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v before_o dog_n this_o the_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nobility_n this_o the_o soldier_n ready_a to_o the_o spoil_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n this_o the_o new_a establish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o manifold_a gibbet_n of_o preacher_n this_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a captain_n and_o soldier_n behead_v this_o in_o great_a heap_n the_o murder_v catholic_n this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n this_o final_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n manifest_o declare_v and_o confirm_v among_o who_o the_o bright_a and_o thine_a light_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o stay_v and_o pillar_n of_o their_o order_n iii_o order_n order_n it_o may_v be_v his_o name_n be_v robert_n chessaâ—â—â—s_n davila_n pag._n 861._o he_o have_v public_o commend_v the_o murder_n â—â—_o henry_n iii_o chessaeus_n precedent_n in_o his_o country_n and_o one_o of_o s._n francis_n family_n draw_v by_o violence_n from_o god_n service_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o hangman_n be_v at_o vendosme_n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n hang_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n the_o director_n and_o worthy_a regent_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o paris_n n._n demonte_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n first_o in_o infinite_a place_n stab_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o of_o the_o same_o call_n before_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o truth_n truth_n he_o advise_v clâ—ment_n to_o muâ—der_v hen._n iii_o burgonius_n after_o divers_a torment_n with_o horse_n at_o tours_n be_v dismember_v have_v all_o now_o laureat_v and_o crown_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n yield_v up_o their_o ghost_n in_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereupon_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v think_v good_a diligent_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n free_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o be_v which_o although_o other_o can_v do_v it_o better_o yet_o after_o our_o small_a and_o slender_a skill_n to_o declare_v unto_o your_o holiness_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o most_o renown_a montalto_n renown_a renown_a card._n montalto_n nephew_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n most_o plain_o witness_v the_o other_o that_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o careful_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o heavy_a and_o waver_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o politician_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a weakness_n and_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o navarre_n and_o refuse_v and_o deny_v he_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n flame_n and_o fire_n all_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o prefer_v rather_o what_o misery_n soever_o before_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a peace_n although_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o forswear_v his_o heresy_n and_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n whereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n again_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v and_o befall_v unto_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o deceitful_a conversion_n and_o feign_a repentance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v favour_v he_o counsel_v any_o to_o agreement_n or_o else_o consent_v and_o according_a thereunto_o when_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v dangerous_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o man_n company_n whereupon_o our_o mind_n and_o head_n be_v altogether_o so_o occupy_v that_o we_o be_v full_o determine_v ere_o long_o to_o put_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a article_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o send_v they_o first_o unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v with_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o heretic_n partly_o to_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o every_o man_n affection_n to_o send_v with_o all_o expedition_n aid_n and_o relief_n unto_o our_o distress_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o for_o our_o successor_n sure_a witness_n and_o token_n of_o our_o care_n and_o loyalty_n to_o our_o country_n and_o so_o to_o disburden_v our_o conscience_n and_o
he_o yet_o by_o these_o be_v the_o king_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o borrow_v aid_n from_o england_n holland_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o mayenne_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o like_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o this_o time_n barnaby_n brisson_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o covenant_a year_n 1591._o parliament_n at_o paris_n for_o foam_n reason_n or_o other_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n then_o former_o and_o several_a in_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v it_o by_o have_v several_a of_o his_o captain_n disguise_v in_o country_n habit_n pretend_v to_o carry_v horse-loads_a of_o corn_n or_o meal_n into_o it_o by_o night_n the_o usual_a time_n so_o to_o steal_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n force_n scour_v the_o way_n and_o country_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o fail_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o farinarum_fw-la the_o 20_o jan._n journee_n des_fw-fr farines_fw-fr farinarum_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o nox_fw-la farinarum_fw-la day_n of_o flour_n or_o meal_n these_o cause_v the_o parisian_n for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o such_o like_a attempt_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o city_n four_o thousand_o spaniard_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o mayenne_n who_o fear_v that_o nation_n and_o faction_n may_v in_o time_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o there_o but_o he_o be_v very_a malcontented_n with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o who_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o league_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n send_v marsilio_n landriano_n of_o milan_n nuncio_n into_o france_n with_o two_o 1591._o two_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v de_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la pericuâ—â—s_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr periculi_fw-la henrici_fw-la iu._n print_v 1591._o monitory_a bull_n i._o one_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o interdict_v if_o within_o 15_o day_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o obedience_n and_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o further_o if_o within_o 15_o day_n more_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o function_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o prince_n nobility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o under_o great_a pain_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o possession_n to_o these_o the_o pope_n add_v arm_n and_o money_n send_v his_o nephew_n hercole_n sfondrato_n new_o for_o honour_n sake_n make_v by_o he_o duke_n of_o montemarciano_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v with_o the_o money_n gather_v up_o by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o keep_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v 15000_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o the_o leaguer_n the_o royalist_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o these_o paper_n and_o proceed_n those_o of_o the_o soverein_o court_n for_o conveniency_n then_o sit_v at_o chaalon_n by_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o act_n against_o henry_n iii_o as_o also_o these_o against_o the_o present_a henry_n iv_o to_o be_v odious_a seditious_a false_a imposture_n contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a decree_n canon_n constitution_n council_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v idle_a vain_a null_a and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n ordain_v also_o that_o landriano_n call_v himself_o nuncio_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o entertain_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o any_o way_n promote_v a_o consent_n to_o these_o bull_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o benefice_n thence_o etc._n etc._n aug._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o year_n print_v bear_v date_n 29_o aug._n 10_o june_n 1599_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o tours_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n prohibit_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o nigh_n treason_n to_o publish_v and_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o catholic_n all_o a_o declare_v &_o declare_v gregoire_n se_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n quatoriesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr enemy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—ix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n adheâ—ant_v a_o la_fw-fr conjuration_n d'espagne_fw-fr &_o fauteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr rebel_n coulpable_a du_fw-fr tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr inhuman_a &_o tres_fw-fr detestabable_a parricide_n proditoiremenâ—_n commis_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres_fw-fr henreuse_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr tres_fw-fr christen_v &_o tres_fw-la catholic_n have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v gregory_n call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o chatholick-apostolick-roman_a church_n to_o the_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spanish_a conspiracy_n a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o cruel_a most_o inhuman_a and_o most_o detestable_a parricide_n traitorous_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n henry_n iii_o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 5_o august_n 1591._o the_o same_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o aug._n at_o 3_o aug._n caen_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n thunder_n out_o their_o decree_n command_v the_o nuncio_n and_o monitory_a bull_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o authentic_a authority_n threaten_v severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o and_o here_o have_v mention_v several_a parliament_n the_o common_a reader_n may_v understand_v once_o for_o all_o that_o france_n have_v then_o and_o have_v now_o several_a seat_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o court_v judicature_n have_v command_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n and_o institute_v by_o several_a king_n as_o this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v show_v order_n where_o settle_a by_o anno_fw-la i._o paris_n philippe_n iu_o le_fw-fr bel._n 1302._o ii_o tholouse_n charles_n vii_o 1443._o iii_o grenoble_n charles_n vii_o 1453._o iv_o rebellion_n iv_o be_v constitute_v 1447_o and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o tâ—e_v thâ—rd_a parlâ—ment_n â—uâ—_n it_o lâ—st_o thâ—t_a â—ank_n and_o â—dâ—râ—â—y_o a_o rebellion_n bourdeaux_n lovis_z xi_o 1462._o v._o dijon_n lovis_z xi_o 1476._o vi_o roven_n lovis_z xii_o 1499._o some_o say_v 1503._o vii_o aix_n lovis_z xii_o 1501._o viii_o rennes_n henry_n ii_o 1553._o ix_o pau_n say_v first_o to_o be_v institute_v afterward_o confirm_v lovis_z xiii_o 1620._o x._o mets_n lovis_n xiii_o 1633._o i_o order_n and_o time_n these_o as_o they_o be_v make_v fix_v or_o sedentary_a otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o parlement_n be_v have_v at_o paris_n 577_o at_o tholouse_n 1302_o and_o at_o roven_n 1443._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o league_n paris_n and_o roven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covenanter_n king_n henry_n iii_o remove_v the_o session_n of_o those_o parlement_n to_o tours_n caen_n etc._n etc._n whither_o according_o as_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a member_n as_o can_v go_v go_v and_o sit_v act_v for_o their_o king_n while_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n stay_v and_o be_v as_o busy_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o leaguer_n but_o to_o return_v the_o nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr pelleué_fw-fr than_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o not_o of_o rheims_n of_o card._n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n be_v now_o liuâ—â—g_v and_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n till_o the_o year_n after_o as_o 1014._o as_o pag._n 1014._o davila_n mistake_v with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o rheims_n where_o every_o man_n seem_v for_o the_o league_n yet_o under_o that_o vizard_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n their_o consultation_n break_v up_o without_o any_o determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spang_v up_o a_o three_o party_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v foil_v both_o king_n and_o league_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o bourbon_n who_o whilst_o the_o old_a kingle_a cardinal_n bourbon_n live_v be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o vendosm_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o covenanter_n and_o all_o
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
sciogliere_fw-la il_fw-it vincolo_fw-it del_fw-it giuramento_fw-la all_o pont._n rom._n come_v habbiamo_n dimostrato_fw-mi sopra_fw-la etc._n etc._n botero_n le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part._n 2._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 125_o 126_o 127._o giovanni_n botero_n the_o first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o undertake_v prudential_o to_o discover_v the_o world_n run_v along_o in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o seem_v vex_v and_o angry_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o they_o too_o as_o large_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v the_o sole_a champion_n for_o his_o church_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o world_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n lateran_n pag._n 29._o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v use_n of_o johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la but_o 18._o but_o a_o theolog_n dispute_v concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n appendix_n pag._n 402._o §_o 18._o roger_n widdrington_n a_o benedictine_n affirm_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v one_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n johannes_n de_fw-fr bromyardo_n a_o english_a dominican_n and_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n for_o his_o many_o writing_n be_v also_o a_o assertor_n of_o this_o regimen_n this_o opus_fw-la trivium_fw-la verb._n regimen_n king-deposing_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n among_o our_o country_n romanist_n for_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v aâ—gl_n shall_v epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la praefix_v nâ—c_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la aâ—gl_n edward_n rishton_n commend_v saunders_n for_o his_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 327._o the_o pag._n 327._o quodlibet_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o will_v exercise_v as_o much_o power_n now_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n time_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v everard_n hanse_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o hope_v pius_n the_o five_o do_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v john_n mundine_n 171._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n edit_fw-la 1594._o fol._n 78_o 140_o 153_o 154_o 163_o 169_o 170_o 171._o be_v ask_v at_o his_o trial_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o another_o prince_n shall_v invade_v england_n whether_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o invador_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o answer_v wherefore_o else_o shall_v james_n fenn_n at_o his_o trial_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o prince_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v james_n bele_z declare_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n 53._o copy_n d'une_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr envoye_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr a_fw-fr seminaire_fw-fr des_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr à _fw-fr dâ—uay_n contenant_fw-fr l'hist_n du_fw-fr martyr_n de_fw-fr 4._o prestre_n an._n 1616._o pag._n 10_o 18_o 49_o 53._o why_o shall_v john_n finch_n affirm_v the_o same_o or_o father_n thomas_n maxfield_n that_o no_o man_n under_o damnation_n can_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o nicholas_n atkinson_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o same_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o john_n thulis_n and_o n._n voren_n at_o lancaster_n and_o we_o be_v 187._o be_v vid._n o._n e._n a_o new_a chalange_n make_v to_o n._n d._n p._n 116._o &_o mat._n sutcliff_n challenge_v concern_v the_o romish_a church_n pag._n 187._o inform_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n at_o york_n that_o a_o house_n be_v search_v for_o a_o priest_n style_v david_n engleby_n their_o own_o catalogue_n mention_n one_o francis_n ingleby_n who_o suffer_v there_o 1586_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_a house_n these_o position_n that_o the_o queen_n before_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a queen_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v she_o or_o fight_v for_o she_o if_o any_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o she_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v victory_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o father_n 156._o father_n vid._n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la pag._n 156._o garnet_n have_v against_o some_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o father_n 47._o father_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o catholic_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 47._o parson_n who_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o robert_n drury_n matthew_n flathers_n and_o george_n gervis_n three_o priest_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o life_n be_v offer_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o particular_n when_o abraham_n bzovius_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 621._o the_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o english_a priest_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n absolute_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o he_o 46._o he_o id._n cap._n 45_o 46._o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o pernicious_a principle_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o great_a spanish_a lawyer_n 12._o lawyer_n emporium_n â—triusque_fw-la juris_fw-la part._n 1._o tit._n 2._o de_fw-la jurisdic_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la quaest_n 4._o §_o 12._o pet._n augustin_n morla_n and_o to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v no_o news_n to_o add_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o one_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n by_o take_v away_o another_o man_n kingdom_n and_o join_v of_o it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v fadrique_n de_fw-fr toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n who_o in_o a_o large_a speech_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o navarre_n pretty_a story_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v away_o kingdom_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v give_v to_o his_o master_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n albret_n just_o depose_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o or_o his_o 6._o his_o ael_n anton_n nebrissens_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navarr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o historian_n pen_v the_o harangue_n and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o his_o grandchild_n don_n fernando_n d'alvare_n the_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o he_o conquer_v portugal_n to_o the_o same_o crown_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a but_o none_o of_o the_o best_a text-man_n the_o spanish_a preach_v jesuit_n johannes_n osorius_n of_o any_o better_a principle_n for_o among_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o can_v 2._o can_v omnem_fw-la dare_v auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la moderari_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la reges_fw-la create_v &_o iterum_fw-la regna_fw-la tollere_fw-la contion_n tom._n 3._o concio_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la st._n petri_n col_fw-fr 2._o appoint_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o c_o preachment_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o text_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o do_v assault_v beat_v and_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n 87._o b_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la dvas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la animadvertit_fw-la significat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o saecularem_fw-la gladium_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o materiale_a quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la uti_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la reges_fw-la expugnando_fw-la ac_fw-la debellando_fw-la &_o a_o potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la expoliando_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o italian_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a too_o 93._o too_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la s._n inquisit_a tit._n 1._o §_o 67_o 68_o 93._o caesar_z carena_fw-la of_o so_o great_a repute_n at_o cremona_n and_o a_o favourite_n of_o the_o english_a overseer_n cardinal_n francisco_n barberino_n nephew_n to_o vrban_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o dominican_n 72._o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o which_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o main_a design_n he_o thus_o flatter_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n that_o a_o king_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v i_o think_v both_o 61._o id._n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p_o 61._o party_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o will_v easy_o agree_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o wicked_a book_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o our_o independent_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648_o they_o get_v it_o reprint_v though_o in_o another_o garb_n that_o of_o father_n parson_n his_o put_v out_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n gilbert_n mabbot_n be_v imprimator_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o dialogue_n be_v public_o reprint_v again_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n i_o warrant_v you_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o smooth_a stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o no_o less_o for_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v treason_n and_o murder_n among_o his_o other_o impiety_n he_o persuade_v subject_n to_o war_n against_o 57_o certain_o a_o repub_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la rebus_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o jus_o vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la râ—spuat_fw-la principatu_fw-la spoliari_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la transâ—ulit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la majorem_fw-la reservaâ—t_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jo._n mar._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institutione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v they_o nay_o and_o murder_v they_o too_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o parisian_n receive_v he_o with_o some_o rigour_n though_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o position_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o censure_v some_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o german_a jesuit_n 94._o jesuit_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o p._n 158._o §_o 94._o sehastianus_n heissius_n in_o this_o case_n do_v apologise_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o write_v not_o amiss_o nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n unpleasant_a to_o all_o the_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o note_a writer_n among_o they_o 119._o they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la invadiâ—_n sed_fw-la via_fw-la tantum_fw-la juris_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communicate_v moneri_fw-la &_o si_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la detineri_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la deâ—oni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o pâ—obata_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—b_n cenalis_n arboricensis_n de_fw-fr utâ—_n iusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la sacultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o lusty_a champion_n for_o this_o cause_n against_o king_n who_o he_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o depose_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o italian_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o c._n 1._o §_o 12._o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a 1157._o mendicant_a in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o michael_n salon_n and_o the_o learned_a dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n 3._o nation_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o dominicus_n soto_n with_o who_o the_o benedictan_a of_o our_o own_o country_n agree_v viz._n 3._o viz._n denique_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la sotus_n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tyrannus_n habeat_fw-la jus_o &_o titulum_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la perjudicem_fw-la deponendus_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la spoliandus_fw-la greg._n sayr_a clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gregory_n sayer_n but_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a will_v be_v tedious_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o 3._o by_o tyrannicidium_fw-la seu_fw-la scitum_fw-la catholicorum_n de_fw-la tyranni_fw-la internecione_fw-la quest_n 2_o 3._o jacobus_n kellerus_fw-la the_o german_a jesuit_n and_o mr._n etc._n mr._n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n pag._n 122_o 123_o 124_o 133_o 135_o 136_o 151_o 154_o 157_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n white_a a_o english_a priest_n well_o know_v among_o we_o for_o his_o odd_a stile_n and_o opinion_n with_o several_a other_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n solon_n that_o ancient_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o curb_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o root_v out_o iniquity_n yet_o among_o his_o many_o other_o good_a and_o wholesome_a sanction_n he_o make_v no_o law_n against_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n not_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v see_v the_o very_a stork_n venture_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ancient_a parent_n and_o the_o more_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o vicaragua_n in_o america_n 75._o tho._n gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indies_n pag._n 74_o 75._o mexicana_n though_o infidel_n have_v such_o esteem_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n against_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n happy_a people_n who_o innocent_a simplicity_n make_v they_o not_o capable_a to_o apprehend_v such_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o must_v christian_n be_v outstrip_v by_o these_o honest_a heathen_n in_o virtue_n or_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o wickedness_n must_v we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n contradict_v the_o text_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v must_v we_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o suffer_v must_v we_o kill_v and_o murder_n or_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o null_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o law_n may_v we_o interpret_v all_o command_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o the_o canon-law_n with_o opposition_n that_o to_o statuimus_fw-la to_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la do_v 4._o §_o statuimus_fw-la decree_n signify_v to_o abrogate_v or_o null_a or_o as_o another_o do_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o by_o quoties_fw-la by_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o quoties_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v be_v mean_v so_o much_o the_o less_o no_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o their_o comment_n the_o learned_a lord_n 134._o lord_n hist_o hen._n vii_o p._n 134._o verulam_n tell_v we_o that_o conditional_a speech_n with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v do_v not_o qualify_v treason_n burdet_n the_o merchant_n in_o london_n suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o only_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n and_o collingburn_n under_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o make_v this_o pasquil_n upon_o his_o favourite_n lovel_n ratcliff_n and_o catsby_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o boar_n his_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n in_o arm_n the_o rat_n the_o cat_n and_o lovel_n the_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o nice_a people_n shall_v be_v more_o circumspect_a how_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o obscure_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n though_o the_o letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v dubious_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n yet_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n have_v will_n and_o malice_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâ—us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâ—b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fâ—â—h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâ—tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
on_o his_o shoulder_n carry_v unto_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o next_o territory_n a_o dog_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n a_o heavy_a bench_n or_o seat_n for_o infamy_n nor_o can_v the_o palsgrave_n herman_n shun_v the_o shame_n but_o public_o to_o satisfy_v his_o blame_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o above_o a_o mile_n behind_o he_o lug_v a_o dog_n howl_v all_o the_o while_n ten_o more_o earl_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n do_v so_o too_o bear_v dog_n on_o their_o neck_n as_o he_o do_v do_v this_o strange_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n so_o fear_v the_o sturdy_a noble_n that_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o rout_n or_o violence_n but_o all_o rely_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n by_o justice_n rectify_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o shame_n ludovicus_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la landgrave_n of_o duringen_n 328._o duringen_n otho_fw-la melandâ—râ—ocoseria_fw-la â—ocoseria_z §_o 328._o whip_v his_o rebellious_a noble_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o find_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o frederick_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o dislike_n be_v as_o they_o say_v because_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o 15_o into_o spondan_n epic_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1157._o §_o 2_o coâ—ffeteau_n pag._n 809._o barnes_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 15_o england_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o certain_a but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o people_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o detain_v although_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n confident_o to_o affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a though_o pope_n adrian_n tell_v it_o bold_o enough_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n afford_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n the_o continuator_fw-la of_o ottho_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o a_o 4._o a_o venerabilis_fw-la fâ—ater_fw-la noster_fw-la e._n londonensis_n archiepiscopâ—â—_n baror_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 4._o e._n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o london_n be_v a_o archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n word_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o a_o englishman_n may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a 1134._o true_a hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1134._o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o another_o of_o london_n dye_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vrban_n and_o the_o other_o gilbertus_n vniversalis_fw-la beside_o these_o die_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bâ—sâ—e_v in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o however_o it_o be_v and_o let_v the_o design_n of_o send_v on_o this_o errand_n two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la seem_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o lurk_v in_o it_o a_o 2._o a_o â—omeâ—tum_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la masorum_fw-la latuisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr §_o 2._o nourishment_n or_o design_n of_o far_a mischief_n for_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o pope_n several_a time_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o dissemble_v and_o negligence_n and_o beside_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beneficium_fw-la the_o beneficium_fw-la grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o incense_v the_o emperor_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n insomuch_o that_o count_n palatine_n 163._o palatine_n matius_n chron_n â—erm_n pag._n 163._o otho_n will_v have_v slay_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n expression_n if_o the_o presence_n and_o counter-commands_a of_o frederick_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o but_o barbarossa_n with_o all_o speed_n return_v the_o legate_n to_o rome_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v either_o cathedral_n church_n or_o abbey_n lest_o they_o shall_v rob_v such_o place_n of_o their_o treasury_n and_o ornament_n or_o sow_v discontent_a and_o treason_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o creature_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o 1â—_n bar._n §_o 12_o 1â—_n blank_a schedule_n seal_v about_o they_o to_o employ_v as_o occasion_v 7._o id._n a_o 1159._o §_o 7._o serve_v of_o which_o he_o present_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v express_v command_n that_o monk_n and_o suchlike_a shall_v not_o 22._o not_o id._n §_o 18_o 22._o trudge_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o bibble-babble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o pope_n upon_o this_o send_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o he_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o tooth_n and_o nail_n vindicate_v their_o emperor_n 20._o id._n §_o 20._o and_o complain_v that_o his_o letter_n first_o give_v the_o occasion_n at_o last_o hadrian_n upon_o 1._o upon_o in_o melius_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1158._o §_o 1._o better_a advice_n send_v other_o two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o undeceive_v frederick_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n very_o reverent_o and_o modest_o begin_v their_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o 3._o that_o praeâ—ul_a s._n r._n eccâ—â—ae_n â—a_o 〈◊〉_d ve_z â—anquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o imperaâ—â—â—em_v 〈◊〉_d &_o orâ—â—s_n bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v salute_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n baronius_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n will_v glad_o give_v his_o friend_n radevicus_n the_o â—ye_z all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o gunther_n the_o poet_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o his_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o verse_n te_fw-la velut_fw-la eximium_fw-la regem_fw-la dominumque_fw-la salutant_fw-la they_o do_v salute_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v end_v they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v the_o offend_a expression_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 5._o id._n §_o 4._o 5._o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a feudum_fw-la a_o foe_n or_o mere_a grace_n on_o condition_n but_o only_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o crown_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o exception_n 5._o exception_n imperialis_fw-la insigne_fw-la coronae_fw-la liâ—_n eâ—â—â—lime_n conseâ—ens_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1157._o §_o 5._o contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o sign_n or_o bage_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suggest_v only_o that_o he_o do_v crown_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n contulimus_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la that_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o only_o intend_v the_o action_n not_o any_o power_n or_o right_n and_o thus_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v worth_a remember_v but_o this_o quietness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o adrian_n not_o 1._o not_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 1._o forget_v his_o suppose_a injury_n e_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o frederick_n to_o who_o he_o send_v tax_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o affront_n send_v this_o message_n to_o he_o by_o a_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a fellow_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v read_v over_o sneak_v away_o which_o strange_a contempt_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o other_o request_n somewhat_o trouble_v barbarossa_n but_o he_o requite_v it_o by_o command_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o future_a to_o set_v the_o emperor_n 5._o emperor_n id._n §_o 5._o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o will_v in_o his_o letter_n do_v as_o other_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o nettle_n adrian_n to_o the_o quick_a write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 6._o jo._n naucler_n gen_fw-la 39_o pag._n 761._o mutius_z hist_o germ._n l._n 18._o p._n 162._o we_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o letter_n
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wâ—â—h_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reâ—râ—iâ—_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hâ—t-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n â—he_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exâ—rav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gâ—â—g_v de_fw-fr â—ajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâ—my_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tâ—â—â—nde_v â—hâ—r_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâ—lers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n â—hat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâ—â—â—_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â—_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o â—ule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ—_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâ—s_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despâ—â—ed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâ—is_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâ—i_fw-la vi_o
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o declare_v the_o nobility_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n swear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n of_o dominion_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o as_o we_o also_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n absolve_v they_o and_o deprive_v the_o same_o elizabeth_n of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n abovesaid_a and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o the_o nobleman_n subject_n people_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o monition_n mandate_n or_o law_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o here_o command_v we_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n to_o convey_v these_o present_n to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o copy_n thereof_o under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o his_o court_n shall_v carry_v altogether_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o all_o people_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o as_o the_o original_a the_o the_o the_o original_a present_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1569._o 24_o of_o february_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o divers_a readins_n and_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v some_o time_n in_o several_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o bull_n neither_o shall_v i_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o as_o how_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o man_n popedom_n come_v to_o be_v 1569_o which_o rather_o fall_v out_o 1570_o in_o which_o year_n some_o also_o date_n it_o but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o follow_v the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n report_n part_v 5._o coke_n mr._n 1570._o mr._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1570._o cambden_n 265._o cambden_n de_fw-fr scotorum_fw-la fortitud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 265._o david_n camerarius_fw-la 625._o camerarius_fw-la summa_fw-la constituâ—onom_fw-la pag._n 624_o 625._o peter_n matthaeus_n etc._n matthaeus_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n anglicanâ—_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n nicolas_n sanders_n with_o some_o other_o though_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o last_o man_n pen_n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n will_v spondanus_n and_o suchlike_a foreigner_n spoil_v their_o church-story_n of_o england_n mr._n cambden_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v secret_o anathematise_v the_o queen_n in_o 1569_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o till_o the_o year_n after_o but_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o learned_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v a_o tract_n a_o little_a after_o print_a against_o it_o as_o come_v into_o england_n and_o to_o his_o hand_n 1569._o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v dr._n nicolas_n morton_n a_o priest_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o 2037._o to_o anno_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la 1569._o r._n d._n nic._n moâ—ton_n s._n t_o d._n in_o angliam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ceâ—tâ—s_fw-la iâ—lust_n ibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vit_fw-fr be_v authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la quae_fw-la tune_n retum_fw-la potiâ—batur_fw-la hâ—_n eâ—cam_v esle_a ob_fw-la eamque_fw-la causam_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la usurpabat_fw-la jure_fw-la ipso_fw-la excidiâ—le_fw-la iâ—puneq_fw-fr â—b_fw-la illis_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la &_o publicanam_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la choose_fw-la illius_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la obâ—â—ire_fw-la cogi_fw-la nic._n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o §_o 2036_o 2037._o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o infidel_n pagan_a nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v according_o morton_n get_v into_o england_n show_v the_o papal_a curse_n or_o censure_n argument_n enough_o to_o authorise_v a_o rebellion_n the_o design_n be_v lay_v every_o where_o many_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o plot_n be_v think_v glorious_a and_o ib._n and_o illorum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la laudanda_fw-la consilia_fw-la sanders_n ib._n praiseworthy_a but_o the_o main_n let_v it_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o queen_n deprivation_n by_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o spread_v careful_o enough_o about_o to_o let_v all_o romanist_n know_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o north_n remain_v the_o great_a resolution_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n especial_o suspect_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n send_v to_o they_o to_o appear_v before_o she_o but_o they_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o this_o neither_o obey_v she_o nor_o her_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o the_o north_n thomas_n radclyffe_n earl_n of_o sussex_n resident_n at_o york_n so_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o follower_n hope_v not_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o partaker_n in_o england_n to_o have_v some_o help_n from_o scotland_n and_o that_o succour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o from_o alva_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o land_n at_o hartilpool_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o carrier_n on_o of_o all_o these_o design_n be_v pius_n v_n as_o bishop_n s_o bishop_n answer_v to_o sir_n anthony_n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n p._n 55._o a_o m_o s_o goodman_n himself_o do_v confess_v thus_o encourage_v they_o flee_v to_o arm_n tear_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o english_a bibles_n and_o common_a prayer-book_n command_v all_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o proclamation_n declare_v now_o this_o now_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o colour_n be_v paint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o the_o chalice_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o clifford-moor_n not_o far_o from_o wetherby_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n where_o they_o muster_v and_o find_v their_o strength_n to_o consist_v of_o betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o sussex_n and_o other_o make_v head_n against_o 1â—_n against_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o act_n 13_o eliz_n cap._n 1â—_n they_o they_o retreat_z northwards_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v their_o weakness_n divide_v flee_v every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o the_o two_o earl_n get_v into_o scotland_n thence_o westmoreland_n slip_v into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o live_v at_o louvain_n very_o poor_o under_o the_o spanish_a pension_n but_o northumberland_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o behead_v at_o york_n 1572_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a 732_o holy_a concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol._n 46_o 49._o sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o visib_n monarch_n pag._n 732_o martyr_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o sanctify_a relic_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o north_n several_a be_v execute_v the_o better_a to_o terrify_v posterity_n who_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o renown_a martyr_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o dacres_n as_o come_v to_o no_o great_a head_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a papal_n bull._n this_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o 374._o some_o ita_fw-la divinitus_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n pag._n 374._o heavenly_a mean_n for_o so_o they_o word_n it_o convey_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o that_o the_o good_a romanist_n may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o their_o rebel_a privilege_n bold_o stick_v it_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n may_v 25._o 1570._o and_o so_o stout_a he_o be_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o flee_v for_o his_o own_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n that_o he_o only_o call_v she_o the_o pretend_a queen_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v she_o no_o wrong_n she_o forsooth_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v just_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o say_a churchyard_n august_n
jugo_fw-la thou_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v scorn_v his_o law_n revoke_v shall_v yield_v thy_o neck_n unto_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o in_o this_o height_n of_o idle_a fancy_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n flourish_v his_o rapier_n cry_v out_o victoria_n but_o when_o the_o contrary_a news_n be_v know_v the_o very_a waggish_a page_n in_o the_o street_n will_v beg_v some_o small_a gift_n or_o preferment_n in_o england_n from_o his_o lordship_n as_o such_o little_a village_n as_o london_n york_n etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v they_o jeer_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v alexander-like_a not_o content_a with_o it_o neither_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n praeda_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la satis_fw-la ampla_fw-la philippo_n ampla_fw-la satis_fw-la mundo_fw-la praeda_fw-la philippus_n erit_fw-la but_o though_o the_o spaniard_n think_v his_o fleet_n and_o force_n invincible_a yet_o to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o will_v have_v the_o royal-standard_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n as_o heart_n can_v invent_v there_o be_v then_o in_o portugal_n one_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n at_o lisbon_n she_o for_o some_o year_n end_n vid._n cyprian_n valera_n at_o the_o end_n have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o husband_n have_v st._n francis-like_a his_o wound_n or_o mark_v imprint_v on_o she_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n insomuch_o as_o pope_n king_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o credulous_a romanist_n put_v no_o small_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o her_o sanctity_n this_o be_v the_o good_a wench_n they_o pitch_v on_o to_o bless_v the_o royal_a standard_n with_o victory_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n the_o tall_a blade_n among_o they_o there_o be_v present_a the_o better_a to_o honour_v this_o grand_a ceremony_n albert_n the_o archduke_n and_o then_o cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o portugal_n the_o papal_a nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n prime_a inquisitor_n the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n commander_n of_o the_o great_a fleet_n with_o many_o noble_n prelate_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n have_v scarce_o be_v see_v maria_n the_o gift_a nun_n with_o many_o ceremony_n give_v it_o her_o grave_n and_o pretty_a blessing_n present_v it_o to_o the_o conde_n medina_n sidonia_n pronounce_v good_a success_n with_o victory_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fleet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v a_o conqueror_n at_o this_o good_a and_o sure_a token_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o people_n mad_a with_o joy_n but_o the_o bad_a event_n cool_v their_o courage_n and_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o year_n this_o their_o holy_a maria_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n yet_o in_o her_o prediction_n concern_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n our_o 1585._o our_o sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la praesumptiones_fw-la laetasque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praesagiones_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la pontifice_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la animus_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la aâ—_n spe_fw-la quadam_fw-la â—erta_fw-la replet_n suturorum_fw-la bonotum_fw-la quod_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la vâ—siponensis_n cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la evidentia_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la miracula_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la confiâ—mantur_fw-la multis_fw-la diebus_fw-la priuâ—quam_fw-la moriretur_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotaret_fw-la gregorius_n xiii_o praedixit_fw-la illius_fw-la mortem_fw-la revolatam_fw-la fibi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la alteriusque_fw-la successionem_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la sva_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la constituisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la magna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n crudelitatis_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la exemplâ—_n duo_fw-la recentissima_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it print_a in_o octavo_fw-la 1585._o english-romanists_n put_v no_o small_a confidence_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v sixtus_n v._o be_v as_o furious_a against_o elizabeth_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o very_o active_a in_o this_o spanish_a invasion_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o v._o his_o ant._n cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sexti_fw-la v._o treasure_n but_o his_o papal_a curse_n to_o boot_v whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n publish_v his_o crusaido_n as_o against_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o out_o of_o his_o kinde-heartedness_n to_o rebellion_n he_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n with_o this_o goodly_a stuff_n william_n allen_n a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o english_a romanist_n to_o rebellion_n allen_n pull_v out_o his_o papal_a tool_n which_o he_o forge_v into_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o print_v at_o antwerp_n call_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o as_o a_o far_a interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a intent_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v the_o english_a to_o rebellion_n he_o join_v a_o second_o part_n to_o it_o call_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o paper_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o begin_v with_o call_v the_o queen_n government_n impious_a 1896._o em._n meteram_fw-la hist_o belg._n lib._n 15_o p._n 473_o 474._o sam._n purchas_n pilgrim_n vol._n 4._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 1895_o 1896._o and_o unjust_a herself_o a_o usurper_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o so_o no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v unless_o she_o be_v deprive_v therefore_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n move_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o predecessor_n zeal_n and_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a englishman_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n with_o divers_a prince_n especial_o with_o the_o spanish_a king_n to_o use_v all_o his_o force_n that_o she_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o her_o adherent_n punish_v and_o all_o this_o for_o good_a reason_n because_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a be_v exommunicate_v by_o former_a pope_n be_v contumacious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdion_n over_o the_o thing_n the_o no_o such_o thing_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o she_o have_v against_o all_o law_n and_o right_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n see_v none_o forsooth_o must_v be_v monarch_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o she_o have_v commit_v many_o injury_n extortion_n and_o other_o wrong_n against_o her_o subject_n because_o she_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o neighbour-country_n because_o she_o have_v entertain_v do_v entertain_v what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n of_o other_o nation_n because_o she_o send_v and_o procure_v the_o untruth_n the_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n turk_n to_o invade_v christendom_n because_o she_o persecute_v the_o english_a romanist_n cut_v off_o the_o 1572._o the_o though_o i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o bloodshed_n yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o her_o death_n by_o continual_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o new_a design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o whether_o be_v worse_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n no_o way_n engage_v to_o she_o or_o the_o english_a romanist_n to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n their_o own_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o allegiance_n and_o service_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n 1572._o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o abolish_v the_o roman_a religion_n because_o she_o have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o promote_v to_o honour_v obscure_a people_n and_o also_o use_v tyranny_n wherefore_o see_v these_o offence_n some_o of_o they_o render_v her_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o unworthy_a to_o live_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n renew_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n v_n and_o gregory_n xiii_o against_o she_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâ—ed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teâ—â—ing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o
est_fw-la mortale_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la haereticae_fw-la reginae_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la obsequii_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la mens_fw-la ea_fw-la obsequia_fw-la circa_fw-la reginam_fw-la eye_n permittere_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o scopo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr promovenda_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la pugnant_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la declarant_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la hugonem_fw-la o-nellum_a &_o alios_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la reginam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la oppugnantem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la rebel_n esse_fw-la neque_fw-la debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la negare_fw-la aut_fw-la terras_fw-la reginae_fw-la injust_a usurpare_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la illos_fw-la justissimo_fw-la bello_fw-la se_fw-la terramque_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vindicare_fw-la sacramque_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la christianos_n &_o catholicos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la tueri_fw-la atque_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la nos_fw-la infra-scripti_a ut_fw-la certissima_fw-la ac_fw-la verissima_fw-la judicamus_fw-la &_o approbamus_fw-la datum_n salamantic_a vii_o die_v martii_fw-la an._n d._n 1602._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la johannez_fw-fr de_fw-fr seguensa_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n huius_fw-la almae_fw-la salmanticensis_n censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la censeo_fw-la ego_fw-la emanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n professor_n theologiae_n in_o eodem_fw-la collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n horum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la certae_fw-la assentior_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n theologiae_n &_o s._n scripturae_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n professor_n in_o eadem_fw-la sum_fw-la prorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la praedidictis_fw-la pp._n sententia_fw-la petrus_n osorio_n in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n societatis_fw-la jesus_n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n hugh_n o_o neil_n do_v make_v war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a people_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a free_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n there_o be_v two_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n aâ—â—ut_o this_o warr._n i._o the_o one_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o irish_a catholic_n to_o favour_v the_o foresay_a prince_n hugh_n with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o war_n ii_o the_o other_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o catholic_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o english_a in_o this_o war_n by_o arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o the_o english_a they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o furthermore_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o foresay_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o their_o lawful_a queen_n by_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o she_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v what_o belong_v unto_o subject_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n rebel_n who_o deny_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o she_o and_o seem_v to_o usurp_v the_o land_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o dominion_n that_o both_o these_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v we_o must_v hold_v as_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v those_o who_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n so_o great_a a_o mischief_n can_v be_v hinder_v and_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v positive_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o other_o before_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o clement_n viii_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o she_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o without_o doubt_n any_o catholic_n whatsoever_o may_v favour_v the_o say_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o this_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o see_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n no_o man_n in_o justice_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o present_a war_n be_v lawful_a and_o also_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neil_n neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o priest_n unless_o they_o first_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o english_a army_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o war_n favour_v the_o english_a either_o by_o arm_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n beside_o those_o accustom_a tribute_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o permission_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o their_o officer_n the_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_a and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o most_o manifest_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o force_n make_v unjust_a war_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a do_v fight_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_a english_a shall_v be_v resist_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o say_v english_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o english_a against_o the_o catholic_a army_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o favour_v a_o unjust_a war_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o catholic_n do_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o offend_v who_o bear_v arm_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o a_o war_n so_o apparent_o impious_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o say_a war_n with_o arm_n victual_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o indifferent_a obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v they_o to_o scandal_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o surreption_n or_o of_o some_o underhand_a procure_n for_o surreption_n can_v happen_v where_o no_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v dispatch_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v voluntary_o exhort_v the_o irish_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v this_o warr._n and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o do_v enrich_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n blessing_n and_o indulgence_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v surreptitious_a which_o only_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n strengthen_v with_o many_o favour_n for_o such_o as_o do_v fulfil_v they_o neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o catholic_n who_o assist_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o
of_o this_o oath_n none_o like_o father_n parson_n who_o to_o have_v the_o better_a pretence_n of_o revile_v will_v father_n king_n james_n his_o apology_n upon_o thomas_n montague_n and_o through_o that_o suppose_a name_n bespatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n a_o catholic_n englishman_n §._o 14._o pag._n 9_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o unlawful_a as_o oppose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o 22._o it_o id._n pag._n 14._o §_o 22._o without_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o parson_n come_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o fanatical_a argument_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 38._o §._o 20._o neither_o breathe_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o common_a air_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o they_o i._n e._n good_a subject_n or_o common_a to_o all_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o christian_a man_n whereby_o each_o one_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o continual_a linger_a death_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o boast_v 37._o boast_v id_fw-la pag._n 51._o §._o 37._o let_v they_o show_v but_o one_o only_a authority_n sentence_n example_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o witness_n scripture_n father_n or_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n against_o our_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n or_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o zeal_n for_o liberty_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o romanist_n forth_o protestant_n by_o their_o inquisition_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v 36._o id._n pag._n 23._o §._o 36._o punish_v they_o with_o death_n or_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v to_o this_o objection_n parson_n think_v he_o say_v enough_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v jus_o acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o catholic_n as_o treasonable_a a_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v according_a to_o his_o consequence_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o protestant_a king_n can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o romanist_n and_o so_o protestanism_n mus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v king_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o dominion_n where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o that_o henry_n iv_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v king_n of_o france_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o the_o oath_n ground_n all_o their_o exception_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o deprive_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o look_v upon_o loyalty_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o church_n but_o to_o render_v this_o oath_n more_o odious_a and_o terrible_a they_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o best_a argument_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o viz._n father_n blackwell_n die_v 4._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o sudden_o to_o which_o the_o other_o party_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o blackwell_n on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n viz._n 25_o of_o january_n 1612_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v well_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n whither_o some_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o so_o die_v a_o little_a after_o but_o his_o death_n be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o if_o sudden-death_n be_v argument_n they_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o priest_n enemy_n of_o the_o oath_n who_o die_v by_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o north_n who_o otherwise_o very_o healthy_a be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o deadly_a disease_n that_o he_o die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n of_o another_o that_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o three_o who_o leap_v hasty_o over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n the_o oath_n have_v be_v mr._n thomas_n or_o rowland_n preston_n a_o learned_a benedictan_a monk_n who_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o his_o take_n and_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n may_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v soon_o or_o write_v less_o yet_o he_o disguise_v his_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n widdrington_n who_o indeed_o be_v another_o romanist_n live_v in_o the_o north_n under_o which_o name_n he_o oppose_v suarez_n baffle_v bellarmine_n confute_v gretzer_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n whereupon_o some_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o widdrington_n doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v several_a design_n against_o he_o once_o they_o plot_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v have_v claw_v he_o for_o his_o defend_n loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o beyond-sea_o air_n will_v hasten_v his_o death_n therefore_o for_o some_o year_n he_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o clink_n where_o he_o live_v with_o freedom_n follow_v his_o study_n and_o have_v a_o excellent_a library_n of_o his_o own_o again_o the_o other_o party_n object_n that_o mr._n jackson_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n dye_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o regain_v the_o holy-land_n from_o the_o saracen_n because_o s._n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o that_o be_v canonize_v be_v say_v to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la because_o edward_n rishton_n a_o rebellious_a ungrateful_a priest_n publish_v it_o and_o make_v continuation_n to_o it_o and_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o lorraine_n nay_o the_o anti-loyalists_a fly_n so_o low_a that_o rather_o than_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o will_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o live_n or_o breathe_v at_o a_o bishop_n house_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o mr._n william_n warmington_n live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n for_o warmington_n have_v take_v and_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o own_o roman_a friend_n and_o kindred_n become_v his_o enemy_n withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o the_o benevolence_n they_o use_v to_o allow_v he_o warmington_n put_v to_o this_o stress_n of_o livelihood_n only_o for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n petition_n the_o king_n for_o some_o allowance_n the_o king_n gracious_o accept_v it_o commend_v he_o to_o dr._n bilson_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o order_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o bishop_n obey_v warmington_n live_v with_o he_o want_v nothing_o have_v liberty_n at_o pleasure_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o their_o old_a trick_n of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v heaven_n itself_o to_o confute_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v work_v much_o with_o the_o honest_a romanist_n one_o of_o their_o story_n take_v as_o follow_v mr._n thomas_n newton_n of_o pickworth_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o roman_n catholic_n meet_v at_o standford_n with_o one_o mr._n edward_n sutton_n of_o kellam_n in_o